generation_n be_v quaker_n because_o he_o and_o some_o few_o more_o be_v such_o but_o pag._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o do_v communicate_v the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n answ._n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v always_o then_o and_o there_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v what_o have_v he_o gain_v see_v himself_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o rave_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inward_a communication_n who_o do_v diligent_o seek_v it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n fit_a to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o admirer_n but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o by_o all_o rational_a person_n then_o he_o say_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v this_o inward_a communication_n and_o who_o deny_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o levit_n but_o he_o add_v a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n adduce_v instance_n from_o numb_a 11_o 25.29_o neh._n 9_o 30._o psal._n â—1_n v._n 13._o and_o 139_o 7._o esa._n 48_o 16._o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o this_o man_n know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o do_v he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o his_o foolish_a and_o credulous_a follower_n be_v these_o seventy_o elder_n the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o rest_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n inward_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v also_o the_o instance_n of_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 35_o 30_o 35._o and_o of_o wicked_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o enchanter_n balaam_n numb_a 23_o &_o 24_o do_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n by_o moses_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neh._n 9_o v._n 20._o as_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o can_v such_o foolish_a reason_n import_v do_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n psal._n 51_o and_o who_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o have_v many_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n do_v any_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o god_n 13._o by_o these_o his_o reason_n he_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v though_o many_o of_o his_o proof_n come_v even_o short_a of_o that_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n inspire_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v these_o prophet_n though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1_o 1._o that_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o immediate_o to_o all_o the_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v write_v it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 34_o 28._o deut._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22._o &_o 10_o 4._o he_o give_v order_n to_o moses_n to_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24_o 4._o deut._n 31_o 9_o 22._o and_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o read_v there_o be_v also_o officer_n appoint_v to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v this_o law_n josh._n 23_o 6._o 1_o king_n 2_o 3._o josh._n 1_o 8._o deut._n 29_o 21._o &_o 30_o 10._o &_o 31_o 26._o &_o 17_o 18._o josh._n 8_o 31._o 2_o king_n 14_o 6._o &_o 22_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 4._o neh._n 8_o 8._o act._n 15_o 21._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30_o 2._o &_o 36_o 2_o 10._o &_o 45_o 1_o &_o 51_o 60._o ezech._n 2_o 9_o 10_o hab._n 2_o 2._o nah._n 1_o 1_o luk._n 4_o 17_o 20._o &_o 3_o 4._o &_o 20_o 42._o act._n 1_o 20._o &_o 7_o 42._o be_v this_o teach_n and_o instruct_v by_o book_n read_v study_v and_o explain_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o no_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o even_o when_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v most_o in_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o every_o individual_a son_n of_o adam_n 14._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o under_o the_o n._n t._n the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29._o 15._o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v next_o to_o consideration_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o must_v first_o dispatch_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o our_o more_o compendious_a examination_n of_o his_o apology_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a proposition_n so_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o this_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o total_a formal_a object_n or_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_n next_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o revelation_n whether_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n or_o both_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o proposition_n or_o assertion_n or_o duty_n or_o rebuke_n or_o instruction_n and_o law_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o can_v call_v these_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n why_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o revelation_n itself_o either_o simple_o consider_v or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v neither_o can_v he_o call_v this_o proper_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o suppose_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v deceive_v some_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o always_o labour_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 13._o jer._n 27_o 9_o &_o 9_o 8_o 24._o &_o 23_o 27_o 32._o here_o will_v be_v revelation_n and_o a_o revelation_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n whether_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v be_v not_o the_o total_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o the_o veracity_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v his_o mind_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o divinefaith_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n hiswill_o and_o command_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o usher-in_a their_o sermon_n and_o prophecy_n as_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâ—ld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâ—ace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâ—sion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ—_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâ—keth_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ—_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
be_v hint_v just_a now_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v deceive_v any_o with_o his_o false_a lightning_n nâ—y_o not_o even_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o yet_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n will_v confuâ—e_v &_o the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2_o 24_o &_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o celestial_n ephes._n 6_o 12._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablness_n of_o unrighâ—ousnes_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v revel_n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o the_o many_o energumeni_fw-la person_n obsess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o fanatic_n with_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o history_n of_o all_o age_n abound_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o call_v into_o question_n and_o which_o the_o late_a relation_n of_o john_n of_o leidenâ—_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n battenburg_n melchior_n hophman_n david_n georg_n swenckfeldius_fw-la wâ—igelius_n in_o germany_n and_o of_o hacket_n coppinger_n arthington_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grundletonians_n in_o england_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o fanatic_n among_o the_o papist_n mention_v by_o d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o do_v put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a in_o who_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n to_o persuade_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deceive_v with_o false_a impression_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v they_o 2_o chron._n 18_o 23._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 6_o 22._o but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v own_o expression_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o restriction_n or_o qualification_n spoil_v all_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n move_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o assent_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o such_o but_o that_o revelation_n only_o which_o prove_v itself_o unto_o a_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v and_o discover_v thereunto_o its_o own_o proper_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n even_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n mediate_v and_o ordinary_a illumination_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n reveal_v so_o that_o a_o graceless_a balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 24_o 4._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a have_v say_v he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a hence_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v compose_v and_o he_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o while_o the_o intellect_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n through_o one_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n now_o while_o this_o man_n insinuate_v that_o even_o divine_a revelation_n may_v come_v into_o a_o understanding_n not_o well_o dispose_v it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a may_v affect_v a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o man_n can_v give_v such_o clear_a mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v distemper_v and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o dispose_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o person_n under_o these_o receipt_n of_o illumination_n can_v certane_o know_v whether_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v certane_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o revelation_n yea_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o person_n so_o immediate_o illuminate_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n while_o receive_v these_o glance_n of_o new_a light_n so_o that_o even_o because_o of_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o meteor_n of_o new_a light_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o divine_a when_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o these_o illumination_n shall_v pass_v under_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v that_o rule_n see_v among_o protestant_n nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o umpire_a power_n 23._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v our_o way_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n former_o mention_v his_o four_o proposition_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o these_o revelation_n he_o must_v mean_v inward_a and_o immediate_a communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v at_o new_o let_v we_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v for_o this_o end_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certane_v truth_n that_o all_o that_o have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o this_o say_n of_o god_n which_o say_v gripe_v to_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n as_o for_o example_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o that_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o attempt_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o that_o chap._n and_o adduce_v only_o two_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o but_o all_o other_o who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o word_n and_o authority_n
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
not_o full_a and_o compleet_n and_o â—o_o unable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o do_v it_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v neither_o nay_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o call_v a_o testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 14._o and_o who_o there_fw-mi add_v to_o god_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 4_o 15_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v do_v clear_o evince_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o which_o these_o may_v be_v add_v psal._n 119_o 105._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o joh._n 17_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o must_v admit_v new_a revelation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n complete_n our_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a rule_n we_o declare_v the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o withal_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o to_o false_a revelation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o fill_v and_o too_o long_o deceive_v or_o at_o best_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o we_o know_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o high_o of_o their_o revelation_n we_o judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o false_a or_o dubious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o impostor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o pretender_n as_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o of_o mahomet_n of_o several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o such_o mat._n 7._o &_o 24_o 24._o and_o have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v or_o shall_v not_o play_v his_o game_n under_o these_o enthusiasm_n one_o thing_n be_v certane_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o not_o to_o these_o enthusiasm_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o consider_v what_o paul_n alone_o say_v act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o 27._o if_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n faithful_o set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26_o 22._o and_o see_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a test._n nor_o so_o careful_a of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o we_o have_v revelation_n now_o to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v have_v revelation_n notwithstanding_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o compleet_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v see_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o write_v why_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o leave_v whole_o to_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tendency_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o scripture_n can_v he_o loose_v this_o knot_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n 41._o he_o tell_v we_o as_o to_o this_o pag._n 46._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o comfort_v some_o by_o other_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v for_o this_o end_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v seasonable_a word_n and_o so_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o this_o with_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o their_o write_n one_o to_o another_o tend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o who_o be_v delight_v as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o word_n or_o write_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o contain_v only_o some_o profitable_a admonition_n and_o both_o this_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o law_n compleet_n and_o full._n bellarmine_n think_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o quaker_n think_v their_o own_o scribble_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o quaker_n â—ut_v he_o cit_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o say_v also_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yes_o say_v he_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v who_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n viz._n ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n nay_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v consonant_o to_o himself_o though_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v we_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o may_v lay_v both_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o ordinance_n of_o officer_n or_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o poor_a blind_v self-deceiving_a creature_n think_v he_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v own_v as_o mean_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o for_o their_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n must_v be_v enjure_v and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o than_o dispute_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o their_o fair_a speech_n may_v deceive_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o hardly_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o blot_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o confutation_n of_o he_o 42._o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o old_a saint_n that_o observe_v their_o case_n and_o we_o to_o agree_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o observe_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o only_a the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 15._o other_o pervert_v they_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n no_o not_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o what_o be_v such_o must_v have_v some_o oblige_a force_n with_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o conformity_n but_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o oblige_a force_n at_o all_o
master-worker_n be_v so_o active_a and_o busy_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o a_o rage_a devil_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o stage_n play_v be_v know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o relate_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o mr_n durham_n exposition_n of_o the_o command_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v that_o which_o these_o quaker_n call_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n as_o this_o r._n barclay_n have_v lay_v it_o forth_o before_o we_o and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n such_o plain_a vestiges_n of_o devilrie_n that_o may_v cause_v all_o in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o meaâ—ure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n run_v far_o from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n nothing_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o before_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v i_o of_o their_o devilrie_n as_o the_o read_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o chap._n xxii_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o person_n illiterate_a and_o of_o mean_a understanding_n when_o turn_v quaker_n to_o learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o not_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o their_o notion_n error_n blasphemy_n prank_n and_o practice_n all_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o can_v act_v their_o way_n and_o utter_v their_o abomination_n in_o their_o very_a dialect_n and_o tone_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o day_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o person_n civil_o educate_v who_o yet_o turn_v quaker_n can_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o rude_a and_o rustic_a carriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v civility_n with_o their_o eye_n all_o which_o may_v confirm_v rational_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n possess_v they_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v which_o teach_v possess_v prompt_v act_v lead_v and_o drive_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v a_o tree_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o rage_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o unsavoury_a pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n and_o assertion_n will_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n i_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o more_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o find_v yet_o more_o that_o have_v escape_v i_o and_o that_o without_o notice_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o positive_a assertion_n for_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sixty_o and_o five_o find_v in_o one_o book_n of_o g._n keiths_n set_v down_o here_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o postscript_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v if_o all_o their_o book_n be_v search_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n will_v say_v there_o be_v here_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o cause_v all_o christian_n abhor_v they_o and_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o apology_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o only_o because_o i_o apprehend_v some_o will_v think_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o may_v have_v contract_v the_o whole_a into_o narrow_a bound_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o know_v how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o have_v not_o examine_v particular_o not_o only_o his_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n but_o also_o all_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o all_o that_o he_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v of_o more_o universal_a use_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o other_o ground_n and_o argument_n than_o this_o contradict_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o make_v i_o apprehend_v moe_n shall_v blame_v i_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o not_o confirm_v the_o turths_n at_o great_a length_n see_v as_o to_o several_a head_n here_o touch_v other_o now_o a_o day_n beside_o quaker_n be_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v the_o head_n it_o be_v true_a be_v many_o and_o i_o have_v in_o most_o for_o confirmation_n adduce_v only_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o peruse_v that_o book_n more_o as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o this_o time_n point_v withal_o the_o reader_n to_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v handle_v each_o controversy_n here_o touch_v at_o full_a length_n how_o many_o volume_n shall_v i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v write_v what_o entertainment_n this_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v silent_a i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o if_o they_o examine_v it_o as_o rat_n or_o mouse_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o book_n snatch_v at_o a_o word_n here_o and_o at_o half_a a_o sentence_n there_o and_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o call_v to_o notice_n the_o fame_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o rail_n and_o barking_n and_o as_o for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o shall_v savoure_n of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o farewell_n j._n b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o arrogant_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o themselves_o 1._o they_o arrogant_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 10_o 2._o they_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 4_o 3._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 4._o they_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 11_o 5._o they_o assert_v their_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 213_o 6._o they_o say_v they_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 240_o 7._o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o turn-in_a to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 281_o 292_o 8._o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 326_o 546_o 9_o they_o say_v their_o quake_a arise_v from_o a_o struggle_v within_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o have_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 418_o 10._o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o way_n 440_o 442_o 447_o 11._o they_o remain_v cover_v when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a as_o they_o say_v but_o real_o to_o mock_v 460_o 12._o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o when_o not_o 460_o 13._o they_o false_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o comedy_n &_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n 533_o 534_o 14._o they_o account_v their_o doctrine_n very_o harmonious_a &_o think_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o base_o though_o they_o also_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o and_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n job._n 5_o 39_o we_o can_v think_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n because_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pâ—t_n 1_o 19_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_a and_o deliver_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o more_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o immediate_o inspire_a high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o more_o be_v a_o set_a long_o continue_a discouse_n more_o intelligible_a to_o judgement_n of_o all_o 'size_n than_o the_o same_o discourse_n write_v and_o put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o its_o part_n coherence_n &_o c_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o man_n who_o reason_v thus_o against_o truth_n and_o common_a sense_n 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o place_n together_z with_o jer._n 31_o 34._o have_v be_v always_o pervert_v by_o the_o fanatic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 18._o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o turn_v his_o goodness_n into_o licentiousness_n for_o ordinary_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v adduce_v to_o countenance_v their_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o teach_v while_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o themselves_o be_v as_o busy_v as_o possible_a to_o pervert_v with_o teach_v and_o scribble_n as_o if_o all_o this_o unction_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o teach_v albeit_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o teach_v whatsoever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o shall_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o judge_v necessary_a and_o particular_o shall_v decyphre_n by_o so_o many_o mark_v the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n that_o teach_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o until_o john_n do_v thus_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v inspire_v and_o act_v john_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v write_v scripture_n for_o by_o their_o interpretation_n this_o unction_n make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n useless_a and_o indeed_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o find_v out_o and_o discern_a seducer_n than_o john_n write_n which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n from_o the_o text_n but_o do_v also_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o so_o destroy_v at_o one_o blow_n all_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n if_o not_o what_o do_v all_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v import_v where_o be_v the_o oneness_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test_n and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a reason_n but_o if_o even_a believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o some_o measure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o their_o prophecy_n by_o this_o unction_n what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o this_o inward_a unction_n these_o thing_n can_v well_o hang_v together_o moreover_o what_o understand_v he_o by_o this_o unction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o the_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v one_o immediate_a objective_n divine_a revelation_n more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o unction_n he_o make_v common_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n enough_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n against_o velthusius_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v 32._o have_v thus_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o answer_v objection_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_a objection_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 13._o be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertane_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o ignorant_o or_o unfaire_o propose_v the_o objection_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certane_v and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v infallible_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o first_o which_o his_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v question_v but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n fall_v asleep_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v all_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n have_v bear_v the_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o both_o evident_a toaken_v of_o their_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o their_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n then_o we_o may_v saif_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o connexion_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o i_o think_v as_o no_o man_n can_v except_v against_o who_o regaird_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n now_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n lead_v of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v put_v such_o open_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o only_a saife_fw-mi and_o christian_a way_n of_o understanding_n god_n mind_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o give_v up_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o immediate_a objective_n and_o
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o guâ—de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesseâ—_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deâ—uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v
repentance_n but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v without_o grace_n or_o be_v it_o in_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v 9_o as_o for_o this_o quaker_n with_o who_o we_o be_v deal_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o harp_v upon_o and_o repeat_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pretend_a proof_n and_o allegation_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o what_o he_o procure_v be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o he_o this_o be_v all_o and_o sum_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o equal_o but_o what_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v attend_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v ere_o we_o know_v his_o judgement_n herein_o where_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v therein_o be_v different_a from_o what_o other_o say_v and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o will_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n put_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o word_n not_o usual_a with_o other_o 10._o though_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n say_v and_o only_o answer_v his_o reason_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o other_o than_o quaker_n be_v plead_v for_o now_o a_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v in_o short_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o we_o maintain_v with_o the_o orthodox_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o full_a handle_n of_o that_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o short_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n will_v be_v reject_v and_o our_o way_n in_o answer_v what_o this_o quaker_n alleige_v facilitated_a and_o withal_o the_o two_o assertion_n wâ—ich_a he_o insist_v upon_o viz._n the_o universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o the_o mere_a possibility_n which_o be_v procure_v abundant_o confute_v 11._o what_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o chap._n 3._o §_o 6._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n so_o have_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n fore_o ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v fall_v in_o adam_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n be_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o redeem_a by_o christ_n effectual_o call_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o save_v but_o the_o elect_a only_o so_o chap._n 8._o §_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n give_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o in_o time_n redeem_a call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v and_o ibid._n §_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o sacrifice_v â—f_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n have_v â—ully_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o aâ—_n everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o ibid._n §_o last_o to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n he_o do_v certane_o and_o effectual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n effectual_o persuade_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o govern_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n our_o judgement_n be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o by_o that_o price_n purchase_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o only_o to_o who_o in_o due_a time_n and_o after_o the_o method_n which_o he_o think_v best_o do_v effectual_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o actual_o save_v they_o 12._o though_o ground_n sufficient_a consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o confession_n confirm_v all_o be_v clear_o hint_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o passage_n cite_v yet_o i_o shall_v with_o what_o brevity_n be_v possible_a point_v forth_o our_o ground_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n a_o transaction_n concern_v man_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o way_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n both_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o stagger_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o though_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o will_v i_o judge_v full_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o rot_a ground_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o of_o all_o who_o be_v for_o the_o diana_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v digress_v thereunto_o here_o and_o shall_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o will_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o mr._n dickson_n therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o mr_n rutherford_n book_n upon_o the_o covenant_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v by_o these_o worthy_n say_v anent_o it_o be_v confute_v and_o find_v that_o arminius_n himself_o in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n i_o shall_v but_o short_o infer_v therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o result_n of_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o the_o whole_a intend_a by_o it_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o possibility_n as_o that_o though_o it_o be_v equal_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o bargain_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o among_o man_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o contract_n then_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o respect_n unto_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v all_o else_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o buy_v all_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n give_v he_o all_o for_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o seed_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v must_v be_v a_o actual_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a potential_a or_o possible_a redemption_n and_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o that_o seed_n whereby_o he_o may_v determine_v their_o heart_n unto_o a_o follow_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o all_o these_o mean_n whereby_o this_o actual_a close_v with_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v must_v have_v be_v secure_v for_o a_o transaction_n betwixt_o person_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n contrive_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n so_o then_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o seed_n be_v insure_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v these_o concern_v who_o the_o transaction_n be_v
adversary_n the_o impetration_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v and_o yet_o no_o application_n make_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n impetrate_v and_o obtain_v 3._o if_o no_o application_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o father_n or_o by_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o both_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o what_o the_o event_n shall_v have_v be_v or_o at_o least_o regardless_o and_o unconcerned_a either_o of_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n 4._o the_o very_a word_n impetrate_v have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o import_v with_o purchase_n procure_v obtain_v merit_n and_o the_o like_a do_v say_v that_o such_o for_o who_o this_o impetration_n be_v make_v have_v a_o right_n upon_o the_o impetration_n to_o the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o purchase_v and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o that_o possession_n shall_v follow_v 5._o yea_o the_o word_n import_v the_o actual_a confer_v of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o purchase_v and_o impetrate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a impetration_n be_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o application_n consider_v who_o do_v impetrate_v and_o at_o who_o hand_n and_o withal_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o impetrate_v even_o inconceiveable_o wonderful_a and_o great_a love_n nor_o do_v the_o intervening_a of_o a_o condition_n require_v before_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v hinder_v at_o all_o for_o all_o these_o blessing_n some_o whereof_o be_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o other_o be_v the_o one_o good_a thing_n impetrate_v and_o the_o very_a condition_n be_v also_o impetrate_v as_o we_o declare_v above_o and_o so_o this_o point_v forth_o only_a the_o method_n of_o the_o actual_a bestow_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n purchase_v 6._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v impetrate_v or_o obtain_v and_o yet_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v possess_v or_o not_o possess_v or_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o price_n or_o petition_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o good_a tâ—ing_n may_v never_o be_v bestow_v or_o the_o bestow_v of_o it_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n which_o may_v never_o be_v perform_v 7._o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o such_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o merit_n that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n merit_v do_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n procure_v any_o thing_n include_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n merit_v when_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v have_v not_o these_o captive_n a_o right_a to_o the_o deliverance_n upon_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o ransom_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o connect_v these_o two_o that_o it_o argue_v contempt_n thereof_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o rom._n 4_o 25._o yea_o the_o one_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o certain_a effect_n and_o consequent_a flow_v from_o the_o other_o as_o its_o moral_a cause_n esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o application_n &_o whence_o come_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n there_o be_v the_o impetration_n giâ—en_o as_o the_o ground_n hereof_o so_o further_o vers_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o impetration_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v so_o râ—m_n 5_o vers_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o application_n reach_v a_o all_o that_o be_v all_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n whicâ—_n be_v the_o thing_n impetrate_v see_v also_o heb._n 10_o 10._o 9_o if_o christ_n intercession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v tâ—en_o the_o application_n be_v to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o order_n to_o tâ—e_v application_n but_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o person_n for_o who_o hâ—_n die_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 10._o if_o all_o thing_n be_v insure_v to_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v then_o certane_o this_o application_n can_v faâ—l_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o mark_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o import_v the_o great_a of_o absurdity_n to_o think_v otherwise_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n vers_n 33_o 34._o christ_n death_n be_v give_v as_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v certane_o in_o due_a time_n and_o after_o the_o method_n prescribe_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v otherways_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o if_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certanty_n as_o to_o application_n be_v from_o their_o faith_n or_o fulfil_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mention_v this_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o not_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o ground_n common_a to_o other_o who_o never_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o application_n 12._o this_o matter_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v from_o what_o we_o say_v above_o concern_v christ_n purchase_v of_o faith_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v add_v hâ—re_o 31._o 20._o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o because_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a separation_n of_o impetration_n and_o application_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o good_a thing_n be_v absolute_o purchase_v than_o application_n must_v follow_v but_o not_o where_o good_a thing_n be_v purchase_v only_o conditional_o as_o in_o our_o case_n we_o shall_v therefore_o show_v how_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v nor_o advantage_v their_o cause_n for_o 1._o if_o all_o be_v redeem_a conditional_o that_o condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v must_v in_o equity_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o i_o know_v this_o quaker_n will_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o person_n come_v to_o age_n but_o how_o this_o be_v and_o what_o he_o understand_v hereby_o we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v however_o other_o be_v put_v to_o sorry_a shift_n here_o 2._o either_o god_n and_o christ_n know_v who_o will_v perform_v this_o condition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o omniscient_a if_o they_o do_v know_v then_o sure_a this_o death_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o design_o intend_v for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o such_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a thereof_o and_o why_o will_v the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o die_v for_o such_o 3._o this_o condition_n be_v either_o in_o man_n sole_a power_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n from_o what_o scripture_n shall_v this_o pelagianism_n be_v confirm_v how_o shall_v then_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v distinguish_v in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n if_o tâ—is_n condition_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v work_v it_o then_o either_o god_n will_v work_v it_o in_o all_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o will_v god_n purchase_v good_a thing_n to_o people_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o which_o he_o alone_o can_v work_v in_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o work_v in_o they_o if_o he_o will_v work_v it_o in_o all_o than_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v again_o if_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n then_o either_o god_n will_v give_v it_o absolute_o to_o all_o and_o so_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v or_o absolute_o to_o some_o and_o then_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o shall_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o rest_n or_o conditional_o to_o all_o and_o if_o so_o the_o doubt_n will_v recurre_v concern_v that_o condition_n which_o either_o must_v be_v absolute_o give_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v or_o conditional_o and_o so_o still_o the_o doubt_n recur_v 4._o this_o condition_n be_v either_o purchase_v by_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o nor_o for_o what_o be_v obtain_v upon_o that_o condition_n more_o than_o
intercession_n and_o prayer_n be_v restrict_v to_o such_o joh._n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 6._o christ_n end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n hence_o he_o gote_v that_o name_n jesus_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o perfect_o compleet_o and_o to_o the_o utermost_a if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o his_o oblation_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n â—_o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 7._o the_o apostle_n so_o join_v they_o together_o rom._n 8_o 34._o that_o they_o must_v do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v who_o will_v pull_v they_o asunder_o and_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8._o yea_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o here_o that_o his_o death_n alone_o consider_v can_v not_o yield_v that_o ground_n of_o triumph_n and_o boast_v nor_o security_n from_o accusation_n yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o that_o the_o separate_n and_o take_v of_o these_o asunder_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o new_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o he_o must_v also_o intercede_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o and_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v have_v save_v but_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 10_o and_o that_o place_n rom._n 8_o 33._o restrict_v both_o equal_o unto_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a 11._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o that_o ransom_n none_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v without_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v accord_v betwixt_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v mediate_v both_o by_o price_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v for_o who_o he_o purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o intercede_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v purpose_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o least_o 12._o christ_n intercession_n be_v real_o a_o present_n unto_o god_n the_o oblation_n make_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o appear_v he_o intercee_v and_o his_o appear_v be_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v for_o all_o for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v and_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v obtain_v 13._o yea_o both_o these_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o esaias_n chap._n 53_o 12._o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o of_o christ_n own_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 14._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o reason_n we_o give_v to_o confirm_v that_o fast_a connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n impetration_n &_o application_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o intercession_n 15._o nay_o that_o whole_a chapter_n joh_n 17._o confirm_v this_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v himself_o or_o sanctify_v himself_o thereunto_o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o intercede_v and_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o that_o it_o must_v argue_v at_o least_o much_o incogitancy_n to_o imagine_v a_o divulsion_n &_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 16._o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o same_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o ask_v for_o who_o he_o intercede_v be_v it_o for_o actual_a believer_n then_o we_o ask_v a_o scripture_n ground_n for_o this_o restriction_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a hence_o that_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o and_o yet_o esaias_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o we_o see_v joh._n 17_o 20._o that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v a_o sinner_n believe_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 33._o the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v 22._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a thereby_o gal._n 4_o 5._o and_o 3_o 13._o rom._n 3_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o revel_v 5_o 9_o tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o redemption_n or_o redemptionmoney_n for_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v redeem_v and_o save_v and_o consequent_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o see_v all_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o viz._n his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n mat._n 20_o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o this_o redemptionmoney_n be_v pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v give_v must_v be_v save_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o other_o way_n it_o be_v no_o redemption_n a_o ransom_n give_v for_o captive_n do_v say_v that_o these_o captive_n in_o law_n and_o justice_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o have_v attend_v it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v with_o justification_n &_o have_v blessedness_n attend_v it_o rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o this_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o 4._o this_o redemption_n be_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o and_o consequent_o be_v attend_v with_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n heb_n 9_o 15._o that_o be_v either_o of_o transgressor_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o of_o we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o transgression_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redemption_n from_o evil_a by_o the_o interveen_n of_o a_o price_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n 7._o this_o be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o &_o so_o by_o this_o redemption_n there_o be_v a_o liberation_n have_v from_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o penality_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4_o 5._o but_o this_o adoption_n of_o son_n
hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o price_n a_o ransom_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o atonement_n &_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n to_o purchase_n procure_v merit_n grace_n &_o glory_n &_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n &_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n &_o such_o as_o be_v already_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n &_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v already_o condemn_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v by_o such_o as_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n be_v christ_n so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o such_o as_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o glorify_v any_o may_v see_v how_o vast_a the_o difference_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v glorify_v be_v glorify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v &_o design_v by_o father_n &_o son_n when_o one_o promise_v a_o sum_n for_o redeem_v of_o so_o many_o slave_n and_o the_o sum_n according_a to_o mutual_a agreement_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o such_o a_o day_n the_o slave_n may_v be_v present_o relieve_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o price_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v hereafter_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o when_o one_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o ransome-money_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n ago_o &_o so_o uncapable_a of_o redemption_n 41._o further_a 30._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o than_o he_o intend_v to_o die_v for_o all_o then_o the_o father_n also_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o then_o he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o redemption_n for_o all_o &_o that_o thereby_o all_o shall_v be_v redeem_a for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v christ_n die_v &_o redeem_v if_o not_o that_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o &_o redeem_a be_v redeem_a &_o deliver_v or_o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o than_o to_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o when_o all_o be_v not_o actual_o redeem_v be_v his_o intention_n so_o fallible_a and_o frustrable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v only_o a_o possible_a salvation_n and_o not_o actual_a i_o ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n actual_o to_o die_v and_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o only_o intend_v thereby_o a_o possible_a redemption_n which_o may_v never_o prove_v actual_a to_o any_o one_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o actual_a redemption_n but_o conditional_o i_o answer_v redemption_n upon_o a_o condition_n be_v but_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o potential_a possible_a redemption_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v also_o purchase_v and_o then_o as_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a redemption_n and_o intend_v as_o such_o do_v it_o suit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o intend_v redemption_n to_o all_o and_o not_o intend_v also_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o must_v become_v actual_a and_o which_o he_o alone_o can_v work_v but_o will_v not_o must_v we_o thus_o ascribe_v such_o intention_n to_o god_n as_o must_v hang_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o or_o if_o he_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n will_v never_o be_v perform_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o condition_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o at_o present_a 42._o moreover_o 31._o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o long_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n be_v full_o and_o solide_o prosecute_v and_o vindicate_v from_o what_o can_v be_v allaige_v against_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o solid_a divine_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 304._o and_o 305._o and_o to_o he_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v this_o that_o by_o our_o adversary_n ground_n the_o song_n of_o the_o save_v shall_v not_o run_v as_o it_o do_v revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o but_o rather_o thus_o we_o have_v save_v ourselves_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v all_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o some_o only_o out_o of_o they_o we_o ourselves_o have_v by_o our_o own_o free_a good_a will_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o we_o and_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o much_o as_o for_o we_o as_o adversary_n say_v so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o arminian_n and_o quaker_n can_v think_v to_o join_v in_o this_o song_n and_o have_v any_o share_n of_o this_o consolation_n which_o be_v sole_o found_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o no_o common_a blessing_n let_v they_o consider_v it_o for_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o a_o little_a see_v all_o that_o come_v to_o glory_n will_v sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o redeemer_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v than_o these_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v down_o and_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n moreover_o have_v purchase_v faith_n to_o some_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v i_o answer_v as_o neither_o the_o arminian_n nor_o semi_a arminian_n i_o mean_v the_o follower_n of_o camero_n will_v say_v this_o or_o grant_v so_o much_o so_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o will_v evert_v the_o other_o universal_a conditional_a redemption_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o redemption_n of_o one_o price_n lay_v down_o of_o one_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o of_o one_o give_v unto_o christ_n of_o person_n to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o as_o great_a a_o ransom_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o purchase_v faith_n unto_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v no_o purchase_n thereby_o and_o of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o purchase_v faith_n he_o know_v he_o can_v make_v no_o purchase_n for_o without_o faith_n his_o death_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o they_o and_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o all_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o redeem_v yea_o be_v not_o the_o give_v one_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n joh._n 17_o 6_o 9_o as_o we_o clear_v above_o 43._o again_o 32._o if_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a and_o conditional_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v for_o john_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o redemption_n be_v conditional_o for_o all_o it_o can_v be_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v say_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n former_o adduce_v this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_n be_v equal_a towards_o all_o and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o reprobat_fw-la have_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o a_o eye_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o death_n than_o to_o redeem_v the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o cautioner_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o absurd_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n become_v sin_n as_o well_o or_o as_o much_o for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o redeem_v all_o alike_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n
the_o new_a covenant_n 13._o universal_a proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n whereby_o all_o the_o outward_a favour_n that_o heathen_n enjoy_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o what_o devil_n enjoy_v 47._o final_o 36._o this_o assertion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n laith_v the_o ground_n of_o and_o make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quite_o overturning_a its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o as_o to_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o obtain_v right_a to_o and_o possession_n of_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n impose_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n be_v to_o obtain_v and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n now_o impose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o faith_n and_o sincere_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o thus_o we_o can_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o we_o do_v than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o justify_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o this_o justification_n give_v as_o great_a ground_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v have_v do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n justification_n &_o salvation_n yet_o this_o remove_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n but_o a_o put_n of_o all_o man_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o case_n to_o run_v &_o obtain_v the_o prize_n for_o themselves_o as_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n put_v adam_n in_o that_o condition_n at_o first_o christ_n death_n though_o thereby_o as_o they_o say_v he_o purchase_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a remote_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o any_o person_n for_o it_o be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v equal_a share_n therein_o and_o advantage_n thereby_o man_n himself_o by_o perform_v the_o new_a condition_n only_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o the_o right_n to_o life_n which_o any_o have_v be_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n &_o lean_a to_o they_o as_o our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o plead_v for_o the_o crown_n as_o our_o due_a debt_n have_v now_o run_v for_o it_o &_o perform_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o and_o so_o sing_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v only_o impute_v in_o regaird_a of_o its_o effect_n whereof_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a and_o so_o that_o do_v not_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n proper_o which_o also_o they_o assert_v but_o his_o own_o faith_n be_v only_o impute_v proper_o which_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o way_n medium_fw-la or_o method_n of_o gospel-righteousness_n especial_o when_o gospel-obedience_n be_v adjoin_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n beinâ—_n hereby_o only_o account_v to_o be_v impute_v in_o that_o it_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o own_o gospel_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o immediate_a righteousness_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n what_o accord_n be_v betwixt_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o by_o socinian_o arminian_n &_o papist_n the_o learned_a will_v easy_o see_v and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o hitherto_o profess_v &_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n every_o one_o acquanâ—ed_v therewith_o can_v be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o opposite_a this_o be_v unto_o wâ—at_a the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v iâ—_n he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v being_z justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a how_o hereby_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v pervert_v and_o with_o all_o how_o dangerous_a this_o be_v if_o put_v into_o practice_n or_o if_o man_n act_n &_o ilve_v according_o every_o serious_a exercise_v christian_n know_v 48._o have_v thus_o brief_o lay_v down_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o against_o a_o universal_a redemption_n we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o our_o quaker_n say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v in_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o quaker_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n be_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o i_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n he_o cit_v luk._n 2_o 10._o &_o add_v he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v tideing_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o mâ—st_a part_n of_o the_o people_n answ._n if_o christ_n have_v only_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n with_o he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v the_o tideing_n of_o joy_n to_o no_o flesh_n for_o salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n impossible_a be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o do_v christ_n bring_v a_o possibility_n with_o he_o to_o the_o damn_a if_o not_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o the_o offer_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o people_n out_o of_o all_o kindred_n nation_n tongue_n &_o language_n yet_o
very_a account_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v within_o two_o line_n afâ—er_v this_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v necessary_o impel_v man_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n 9_o in_o this_o case_n what_o become_v of_o god_n will_n &_o intention_n to_o save_v all_o if_o he_o say_v these_o be_v except_v he_o must_v prove_v this_o restriction_n &_o withal_o deny_v his_o universality_n if_o he_o say_v the_o will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v antecedent_n but_o tâ—is_n will_v be_v consequent_a as_o do_v pelag._n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n he_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v real_o alterable_a and_o alter_v and_o so_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o mutable_a man_n neither_o wife_n enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v or_o effectuate_v what_o he_o intend_v let_v he_o and_o his_o patron_n see_v to_o this_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n already_o cite_v rom._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o say_v we_o find_v not_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n call_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o they_o be_v other_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o man_n take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o do_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o quaker_n gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n he_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 42._o but_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o business_n yet_o nor_o examine_v his_o ground_n which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v what_o this_o can_v prove_v concern_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o perâ—on_n heathen_a &_o barbarian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o they_o have_v concern_v who_o christ_n take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n â—f_n not_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o cast_v away_o vers_n 15_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o that_o generation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 25._o that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o the_o deliverer_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n vers_fw-la 26._o esai_n 59_o 20._o they_o lie_v yet_o under_o their_o own_o doom_n which_o their_o forefather_n pronunce_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o they_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o under_o that_o wrath_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thes._n 2_o v._n 16._o have_v all_o their_o posterity_n have_v as_o a_o fair_a a_o day_n of_o visitation_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v before_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n say_v unto_o they_o act_n 13_o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n no_o i_o suppose_v not_o what_o will_v he_o then_o do_v with_o his_o false_a proposition_n 8._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o proposition_n and_o there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n which_o call_v for_o some_o explication_n and_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a the_o one_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o visitation_n or_o what_o be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o never_o hear_v a_o distinct_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a peace_n maker_n that_o can_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v grant_v both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o not_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n require_v something_o more_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n can_v be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o salvation_n be_v possible_a what_o possibility_n be_v this_o which_o he_o mean_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v possible_a be_v his_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o god_n grace_n no_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o meaning_n then_o must_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o at_o all_o man_n door_n and_o they_o have_v all_o sufficient_a power_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n or_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o any_o new_a supply_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o his_o true_a meaning_n we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o ground_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1._o although_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v so_o far_o manifest_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o leave_v man_n unexcusable_a rom._n 2_o 14_o 15._o and_o 1_o 19_o 20_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 1_o 22._o with_o chap_n 2_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o &_o 2_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o church_n heb._n 1_o 1._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o better_a preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a establishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v the_o saâ—â—e_n whole_o unto_o write_v prov._n 22_o 19_o 20.21_o luk._n 1_o 2_o 4._o rom._n 15_o 4._o mat._n 4_o vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 10._o esai_n 8_o v._n 19_o 22._o which_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o those_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v now_o cease_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n quaest_n 60._o can_v they_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans._n they_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 14._o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1_o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 2_o 12._o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o can_v be_v save_v joh._n 8_o 24._o mark_n 16_o 16._o be_v they_o never_o so_o diligent_a to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 24._o or_o the_o law_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v joh._n 4_o vers_fw-la 22._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o phil._n 3_o 4_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o act._n 4_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o his_o
we_o reply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o the_o man_n have_v both_o these_o parable_n to_o which_o this_o be_v annex_v clear_a that_o the_o more_o promise_v be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v have_v and_o improve_v to_o say_v then_o that_o one_o that_o improve_v nature_n shall_v obtain_v grace_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o improve_n health_n shall_v obtain_v wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o one_o by_o improve_n wealth_n and_o honour_n shall_v obtain_v health_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_n be_v that_o such_o as_o improve_v gift_n and_o talent_n give_v of_o god_n shall_v get_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o that_o improve_v wealth_n get_v more_o wealth_n 2._o what_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v do_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o light_n bestow_v only_o lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v then_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o man_n before_o to_o believe_v 3_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a and_o save_v then_o the_o law_n be_v supernatural_a and_o save_v but_o our_o quaker_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 4_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a &_o save_a light_n as_o appear_z from_o what_o we_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v why_o this_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o here_o understand_v 32._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v what_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o nature_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o declare_v christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o get_v from_o he_o as_o such_o answ._n if_o we_o receive_v not_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n we_o have_v neither_o our_o be_v nor_o conservation_n of_o he_o contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 1_o 3._o col._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o chief_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o socinian_n will_v deny_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n man_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o such_o ans._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_v something_o both_o common_a and_o peculiar_a which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o repugnancy_n here_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n natural_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o while_n in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n for_o when_o this_o come_v the_o man_n become_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v here_o call_v light_n this_o light_n may_v shine_v by_o natural_a effect_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n nor_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v this_o light_n our_o quaker_n who_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v darkness_n take_v the_o light_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o the_o efficient_a &_o so_o practical_o confute_v himself_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o &_o be_v answer_v §_o 30._o he_o adeâ—h_v more_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v supernatural_a sufficient_a and_o save_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n john_n 12_o 36._o ans._n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o a_o work_n in_o we_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v not_o true_a john_n who_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_n 19_o 4_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3_o 36._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10_o 43._o but_o why_o do_v we_o cite_v particular_a place_n see_v the_o whole_a bible_n confirm_v it_o here_o his_o quakerism_n set_v up_o its_o head_n while_o he_o will_v have_v that_o light_n mention_v joh_n 12_o 36._o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o but_o of_o some_o create_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a nature_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o very_a obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o connect_v with_o the_o precede_a verse_n 34._o where_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v who_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v always_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o now_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o darkness_n will_v come_v when_o he_o and_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v remove_v conform_a to_o that_o joh._n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n see_v also_o john_n 9_o 5._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 100_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o his_o person_n although_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o himself_o add_v a_o answer_n when_o he_o mention_v afterward_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n they_o have_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o ill_o found_v and_o destructive_a of_o true_a christianity_n substitute_v some_o natural_a and_o consequent_o now_o corrupt_v thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n both_o barbarous_a and_o more_o moralize_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o all_o detestation_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v once_o more_o repeat_v what_o he_o cit_v at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v alone_o without_o this_o man_n corrupt_a gloss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regaird_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o we_o judge_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o clear_v it_o 33._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a grace_n set_v down_o pag._n 101._o §_o 22._o be_v take_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13_o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8._o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1_o 21._o but_o be_v any_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n of_o a_o preach_v gospel_n and_o that_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o docile_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a mocker_n opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a word_n rom._n 10._o which_o be_v preach_v by_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a and_o that_o word_n whereof_o james_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o engraft_a word_n and_o prove_v save_v be_v this_o word_n a_o substantial_a thing_n lie_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v this_o word_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o very_a day_n that_o adam_n fall_v what_o uncouth_a fancy_n must_v these_o quaker_n have_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
12._o where_o it_o signify_v among_o and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n among_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v will_v be_v some_o outward_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v already_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o clear_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 22._o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v this_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v within_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n we_o reject_v therefore_o with_o detestation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n in_o that_o little_a seed_n as_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o embryo_n as_o curse_a pelagianism_n and_o doctrine_n for_o pagan_n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 109._o that_o the_o calvinist_n take_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n &_o therefore_o reject_v this_o little_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a insufficient_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o see_v scripture_n speak_v of_o grace_n as_o a_o draw_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o give_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o enlighten_v â—he_v mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o almighty_a power_n determine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45_o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o &_o 11_o 19_o phil._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13._o deut._n 30_o 6._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 26_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12_o and_o as_o for_o this_o seed_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o can_v but_o reject_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o astonish_v his_o reader_n he_o add_v that_o the_o papist_n socinian_n and_o arminian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o deny_v this_o little_a seed_n &_o small_a manifestation_n of_o light_a to_o be_v that_o supernatural_a and_o saw_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o bewry_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v that_o pelagius_n call_v the_o posse_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arminian_n plead_v for_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n grant_v to_o all_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v see_v act._n synod_n remonst_z de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la pag._n 14_o 15._o praeterea_fw-la minime_fw-la quoque_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la immediate_a agere_fw-la in_o voluntatâ—m_fw-la in_fw-la illam_fw-la vires_fw-la infundendo_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habitualem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la libeat_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la concessam_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la agere_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la libenter_fw-la admittimus_fw-la yea_o pag._n 62._o they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v confer_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n see_v their_o apology_n pag._n 117._o b._n let_v this_o quaker_n now_o tell_v i_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_n do_v not_o he_o and_o they_o conspire_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n on_o man_n head_n that_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v while_o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o in_o common_a a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o whâ—ch_a all_o might_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o notice_n what_o he_o add_v further_a there_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o i_o observe_v his_o sarcastical_a scoff_n at_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o repare_v little_a or_o nothing_o within_o and_o giveth_z ground_n of_o certanety_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o value_v not_o his_o commendation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v all_o found_v on_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o presumption_n though_o he_o blasphemous_o pag_n 110._o misapply_v these_o scripture_n joh._n 3_o vers_fw-la 20._o psal._n 1â—8_n 22._o mat._n 21_o 42._o mark_v 12_o 10._o luk._n 20_o 17._o act._n 4_o 11._o as_o speak_v of_o his_o pelagian_a dream_n nor_o do_v i_o regard_v his_o say_n from_o experience_n that_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n though_o he_o take_v god_n bless_a name_n in_o vain_a ascribe_v upon_o this_o account_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delusion_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v &_o contend_v with_o the_o nation_n to_o preach_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o but_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o a_o heathenish_a gospel_n this_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v nor_o do_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n undervalue_v of_o all_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a strain_n of_o all_o broacher_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o less_o know_v of_o who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o faithful_a assertor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n what_o he_o add_v further_o pag._n 110._o in_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v repeat_v so_o often_o pag._n 110._o and_o 111._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v request_n &_o invite_v all_o to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o &_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o wise_a man_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v far_o from_o they_o see_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o this_o christ_n within_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o turn_n in_o to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o pelagian_a or_o rather_o heathenish_a darkness_n which_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o whole_a administration_n for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o hannibal_n caesar_n catalin_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o most_o polish_a heathen_a can_v teach_v of_o that_o salvation_n light_n life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n who_o but_o quaker_n can_v imagine_v and_o though_o this_o conscience_n even_o of_o a_o natural_a heathen_a waken_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o quaker_n do_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o preach_v as_o he_o ignorant_o imagine_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a truth_n which_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o but_o see_v not_o of_o what_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o quaker_n last_o assertion_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v §_o 25._o pag._n 111._o it_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o feed_v some_o have_v be_v save_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v and_o this_o must_v be_v true_a with_o this_o quaker_n though_o the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o contrary_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
4_o 30._o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n &_o comfort_n psal._n 51_o 8_o 10_o 12_o rev._n 2_o 4._o cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v esai_n 63_o 17._o mark_n 6_o 52_o &_o 16_o 14_o and_o their_o conscience_n wound_v psal._n 37_o 3_o 4._o &_o 51_o 8._o hurt_n and_o scandalize_v other_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 14._o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o psal._n 89_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatever_o fair_a profession_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o enduement_n or_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o heb._n 6_o 4._o what_o ever_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n they_o may_v feel_v that_o be_v not_o save_v and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n worldly_a sorrow_n legal_a repentance_n a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o outward_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o 1_o king_n 21_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 20._o &_o 17_o 3_o 4_o mark_n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o 2._o we_o assert_v not_o such_o a_o stoical_a inevitable_a necessity_n of_o perseverance_n as_o adversary_n suppose_v as_o if_o person_n be_v to_o persevere_v though_o unwilling_a and_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o join_v end_n and_o mean_n together_o 3._o nor_o do_v we_o assert_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o like_o that_o impossibility_n whereby_o god_n can_v lie_v but_o conditional_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o assert_v not_o a_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_n 5._o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v not_o fall_v a_o way_n final_o and_o total_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n purchase_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o duty_n and_o work_v command_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v fall_v from_o that_o into_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o of_o a_o fall_n from_o state_n 7._o nor_o speak_v we_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o state_n as_o to_z what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o but_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o concomitant_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o such_o as_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n inward_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o good_a state_n sweet_a and_o easy_a act_n of_o grace_n strong_a habit_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o to_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remit_v as_o to_o some_o &_o a_o privation_n as_o other_o but_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o a_o state_n as_o to_o what_o be_v essential_a thereto_o that_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o gracious_a work_n 8._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o perseverance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n 9_o nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o some_o lutheran_n a_o total_a apostasy_n though_o not_o final_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v whole_o and_o total_o fall_v from_o their_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n far_o less_o to_o the_o end_n but_o 10._o we_o maintain_v such_o a_o perseverance_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o a_o total_a apostasy_n &_o a_o final_a apostasy_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o truth_n be_v build_v be_v brief_o declare_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o faith_n former_o cite_v we_o shall_v reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o unto_o a_o few_o head_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o elect_a love_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v unalterable_a &_o his_o will_n be_v irresistible_a see_v mal._n 3_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o rom._n 11_o 29._o esa._n 40_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 44_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 46_o 3_o 4._o &_o 50.6_o rom._n 8_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jer._n 31_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 11._o esai_n 46_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 33_o 9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 6_o v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o esa._n 42_o 1._o mat._n 24_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_n his_o veracity_n stand_v engage_v have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n hereof_o deut._n 30_o 8._o ezek._n 36_o 27._o josh._n 1_o 5._o heb_n 13_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 12_o 22._o psal._n 23_o 4_o 6._o &_o 125._o throughout_o &_o 37_o 28._o esai_n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o hos._n 2_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 18_o jer._n 32_o 38_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 6._o mat._n 12_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o 3._o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o through_o and_o perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o final_o save_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 8_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jud._n vers_fw-la 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 13_o 4._o deut._n 33_o 3._o 4._o his_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o be_v engage_v 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o they_o this_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o buy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n have_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o &_o so_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n &_o guilt_n that_o cause_v the_o alienation_n &_o feud_n betwixt_o god_n &_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2_o 15._o &_o 1_o 16._o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 8._o mat._n 12_o 19_o 3._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o he_o be_v absolute_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v &_o promise_v for_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o 5._o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o will_v bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n gal._n 3_o 29._o &_o 4_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 17._o 6._o his_o power_n keep_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 7._o his_o love_n continue_v unchangeable_a towards_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o 8._o he_o be_v go_v to_o pepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 9_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o glory_n in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2_o 6._o 10._o he_o intercee_v for_o they_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o joh._n 11_o 42._o rom._n 8_o 34._o heb_n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22_o 32._o 11._o he_o stand_v in_o several_a relation_n unto_o they_o assure_v this_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o must_v have_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o head_n and_o must_v have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o must_v have_v subject_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 12._o he_o have_v purchase_v aâ—d_v promise_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15_o 26._o &_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o spirit_n abide_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n joh._n 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o esai_n 59_o 21._o 9_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o interest_n in_o carry_v those_o son_n unto_o glory_n we_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 27._o esai_n 59_o 21._o joh._n 4_o 14._o
comp_n with_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o psal._n 51_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o gal._n 4_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 3._o he_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n mediator_n this_o will_v be_v abundant_o evince_v for_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o number_n to_o christ_n to_o save_v joh._n 17_o 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o &_o 6_o 37_o 39_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v they_o joh._n 6_o 37_o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v that_o christ_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n esa._n 53_o 10._o and_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o be_v satisfy_v esa._n 53_o 11._o psal._n 72_o 8._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n &_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o end_n esai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o &_o 49_o 9_o heb._n 2_o 10._o 4._o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v christ_n what_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o &_o 89_o 2d_o 27_o 28._o 5._o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o issue_n psal._n 89_o 35_o 36._o act._n 2_o 30_o 31._o psal_n 132_o 11_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o 1_o king_n 8_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 61._o 11._o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v conform_v this_o for_o that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o its_o bosom_n gen._n 17_o vers_fw-la 7._o jer._n 31_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 32_o vers_fw-la 38_o â—9_n 40._o ezech_v 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 23._o joh_n 6_o 54_o 56._o esai_n 54_o 10._o 12._o six_o the_o grace_n infuse_v in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o endure_a nature_n especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v water_v preserve_v and_o care_v for_o it_o be_v a_o remain_a seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o swoon_n in_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 1_o 3._o and_o water_v every_o moment_n esai_n 27.3_o see_v joh._n 4_o 14._o &_o 7_o 38._o and_o so_o be_v difference_v from_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o temporary_a faith_n and_o grace_n that_o evanish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o luk._n 8_o 18._o joh_n 2_o 23_o 24._o mat_n 13_o 21._o joh._n 17_o 9_o what_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v tit._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5_o gal._n 5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 13_o seven_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n bring_v necessary_o with_o it_o unto_o christian_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n here_o for_o 1_o then_o they_o can_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n pray_v for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v pure_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 3_o 17_o 18._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 23_o â—4_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v destroy_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 35_o 38_o 39_o 3._o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anâ—_n consolation_n and_o give_v ground_n of_o continual_a anxiety_n doubt_n fear_n etc._n etc._n 14._o eight_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v give_v unto_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o will_v render_v the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n null_n and_o useless_a for_o he_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v or_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o will_v also_o render_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n ineffectual_a for_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o destroy_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cautioner_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3_o 1._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o anâ—_n contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o make_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n null_n &_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o it_o take_v away_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o it_o will_v null_a that_o christian_a communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n 7._o it_o will_v make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o little_a comfort_n 8._o and_o take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 15._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o it_o pag._n 167._o §_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o suppose_v that_o these_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n have_v once_o grace_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grace_v inherent_a or_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o external_a grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v even_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2_o 12._o it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v outward_o speak_v and_o preach_v act._n 14_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o next_o he_o reason_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o suppose_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o make_v shipewrak_fw-mi of_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o while_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v take_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 23._o &_o 3_o 2_o 5_o 23_o 25._o act._n 6_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o reason_v from_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o notice_v that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o one_o expression_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a and_o saâ—ing_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n give_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n no_o one_o expression_n here_o of_o regeneration_n of_o true_a sanctification_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v justify_v or_o adopt_a or_o elect_v etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n vers_fw-la 8._o &_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o who_o he_o expect_v better_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o true_a believer_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o our_o quaker_n out_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o expression_n import_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n we_o may_v then_o think_v it_o time_n to_o spâ—ak_v more_o of_o this_o but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o here_o but_o his_o naked_a assertion_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o so_o proceed_v 16._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o alleige_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v undermine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o viz._n election_n but_o how_o superficial_o this_o be_v attempt_v we_o have_v see_v but_o he_o say_v
of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v call_v circumcision_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o col._n 2_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumsition_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o also_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o quaker_n may_v argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o gal._n 1_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v act_n 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o hence_o the_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o not_o the_o faith_n here_o mean_v as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o there_o be_v one_o body_n he_o may_v thus_o reason_v either_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o body_n or_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o body_n here_o comprehend_v both_o and_o the_o faith_n take_v in_o both_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n so_o the_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a not_o the_o one_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o as_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o union_n among_o church-member_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v one_o part_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grand_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o water_n be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n type_n or_o sign_n answ._n whether_o he_o call_v it_o mater_fw-la or_o sign_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n we_o own_v it_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o outward_a element_n administer_v according_a to_o appointment_n be_v the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n but_o he_o suppose_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o separated_z and_o consider_v whole_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o call_v christ_n baptism_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o that_o so_o abstract_o and_o separat_o consider_v have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n in_o it_o to_o press_v visible_a professor_n to_o a_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o this_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o all_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o visible_o separate_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o engage_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n possible_a the_o welfare_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o demean_v themselves_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o one_o head_n christ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o have_v lay_v this_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o his_o mistake_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o procee_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n pag._n 267._o which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n mat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 11._o hence_o he_o argue_v pag._n 268._o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o they_o who_o do_v true_o and_o real_o administrate_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o man_n trumph_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n socinus_n who_o speak_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a glory_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o both_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o one_o distinction_n thus_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o administrate_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o this_o baptism_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n prove_v nothing_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a we_o confess_v and_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o a_o sign_n far_o less_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o cit_v further_a act._n 1_o 4_o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v this_o baptism_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o john_n do_v administrate_n and_o from_o what_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v and_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n to_o administer_v and_o which_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v pag._n 269._o act._n 11_o 16_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v as_o differ_v from_o johns_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o this_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n and_o none_o else_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o baptism_n now_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o administrator_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o baptism_n must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o where_o read_v he_o of_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o consequent_a how_o do_v it_o follow_v rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v cease_v on_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o fall_v as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o on_o those_o act._n 11_o who_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o speak_v now_o with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v the_o quaker_n thus_o baptize_v why_o do_v they_o not_o evidence_n it_o by_o their_o
blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n declare_v and_o open_a atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o like_a who_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o and_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v &_o profess_v and_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o all_o this_o and_o say_v their_o conscience_n dictate_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o 6._o he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n unto_o practice_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n or_o unto_o humane_a society_n as_o libertine_n do_v but_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n or_o man_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n ans._n but_o 1._o broach_v of_o error_n be_v noxious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o subvert_v the_o hearer_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 14._o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1_o 11._o subvert_v soul_n act._n 15_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o broach_v and_o propagate_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v but_o be_v noxious_a both_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humane_a society_n in_o that_o it_o ushereth-in_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o bringing-on_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o punish_v such_o course_n and_o therefore_o evil_a must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o society_n deut._n 13_o 5._o &_o 17_o 7._o levit._fw-la 20_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o let_v we_o take_v these_o hurtful_a thing_n to_o be_v mâ—aned_v of_o transgression_n against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o punish_v for_o these_o than_o for_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o be_v a_o keeper_n in_o his_o place_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o can_v punish_v open_a transgression_n of_o both_o but_o the_o maiâ—e_a ground_n of_o my_o question_n be_v how_o the_o quaker_n can_v yield_v this_o and_o not_o the_o other_o see_v conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v misinform_v and_o when_o misinform_v can_v bind_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o either_o then_o his_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v so_o as_o the_o man_n â—ar_v â—ot_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o dictate_v be_v not_o good_a and_o sufficient_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la or_o by_o â—his_n his_o concession_n he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o undermine_v his_o own_o assertion_n 4._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n do_v all_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o debate_n betwixt_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n belong_v otherwise_o to_o conscience_n than_o matter_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o man_n of_o contrary_a perswaâ—â—ons_n may_v the_o magistrate_n medole_v with_o no_o mater_fw-la of_o debate_n or_o question_n even_o about_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v betwixt_o man_n not_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n then_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o wrong_v the_o person_n and_o goods_n of_o any_o of_o another_o persuasion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o quaker_n whence_o we_o see_v his_o concession_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o 7._o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v to_o wit_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n that_o way_n which_o they_o judge_v will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v their_o neighbour_n save_v by_o persuasion_n and_o reason_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v as_o of_o preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o at_o all_o under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o all_o christian_n common_o acknowledge_v ans._n but_o 1._o then_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hinder_v person_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n yea_o or_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o moloch_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n crocodile_n bird_n etc._n etc._n to_o jupiter_n mars_n vulcan_n or_o to_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n or_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n as_o heathen_n have_v do_v because_o their_o conscience_n judge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o to_o urge_v neighbour_n by_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v error_n and_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o false_a way_n of_o worshipe_n be_v a_o most_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n destroy_v their_o soul_n subvert_v their_o faith_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o far_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o wrong_v they_o in_o their_o name_n good_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o require_v much_o more_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v such_o noxious_a &_o soul_n ruine_v teacher_n 3._o still_o the_o doubt_n remain_v why_o the_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n can_v ward_v off_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o see_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n comprehend_v i_o suppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o all_o christian_n common_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o not_o for_o god_n moral_a law_n borrow_v no_o force_n or_o strength_n from_o our_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o poor_a man_n destroy_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o when_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o munster_n he_o confirm_v wâ—at_a we_o say_v for_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v their_o deed_n rather_o flow_v from_o pride_n and_o avarice_n than_o purity_n and_o conscience_n yet_o that_o help_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la for_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o quaker_n can_v flow_v from_o purity_n and_o conscience_n unless_o we_o understand_v a_o devilish_a delude_a conscience_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o purity_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v 8._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o pag._n 316._o that_o all_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n require_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n ans._n but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o primitive_a christians_n own_a we_o say_v not_o that_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n shall_v persecute_v the_o truth_n or_o hinder_v by_o law_n or_o violence_n the_o professor_n of_o truth_n to_o meet_v and_o worshipe_n god_n in_o tâ—e_v way_n by_o he_o appoint_v if_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o toleration_n for_o toleratio_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la mali_fw-la and_o if_o he_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o trouble_n or_o tolerat_v he_o but_o shall_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v he_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v enough_o already_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o dissonant_n that_o which_o they_o maintain_v be_v to_o scripture_n truth_n and_o to_o primitive_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v desire_v and_o plead_v for_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o by_o themselves_o profess_v and_o have_v renunce_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n will_v seduce_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o abomination_n 9_o he_o say_v next_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n molest_v in_o their_o temporal_n or_o privilege_n for_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n answer_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o but_o public_a meeting_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v of_o christianity_n and_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o seduce_v by_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o load_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a
necessary_a occasion_n luk._n 3_o vers_fw-la 14._o rom._n 13_o 4._o mat._n 8_o 9_o 10._o act._n 10_o 1_o 2._o revel_v 17_o 11_o 16._o chap._n xxx_o of_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o our_o quaker_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o destroy_v all_o polity_n and_o government_n â—oyn_v in_o with_o anabaptist_n &_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n of_o late_a and_o the_o essean_n manichee_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n when_o call_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o all_o profane_a rash_a and_o godless_a oath_n use_v too_o ordinary_o in_o common_a discourse_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o command_n &_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v also_o willing_o grant_v that_o such_o reverence_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o matter_n wherein_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v possible_o find_v out_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n nor_o a_o oath_n receive_v from_o person_n who_o willing_o offer_v it_o in_o such_o trifle_n &_o without_o necessity_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n let_v we_o view_v what_o our_o confess_v say_v ch._n 22_o §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n deut._n 10_o 20._o wherein_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o person_n swear_v solemn_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v what_o he_o assert_v or_o promise_v and_o to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v exod._n 20_o 7._o levit_fw-la 19_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 6_o 22_o 23._o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o swear_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n deut._n 6_o 13._o therefore_o to_o swear_v vain_o or_o rash_o by_o that_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v exod._n 20_o 7._o jor._n 5_o â—_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 37._o jam._n 5_o 12._o yet_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n a_o oath_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a test._n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a heb._n 6_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o esa._n 65_o 16_o so_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o such_o matter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v 1_o king_n 8_o 31_o neh._n 13_o 25._o ezra_n 10_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v a_o oath_n touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a be_v impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n numb_a 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o neh._n 5_o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n 22_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v christ_n word_n mat._n 5_o 34_o 37_o and_o jam._n 5_o 12._o which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o simple_o prohibit_v all_o oath_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o socinian_o for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v this_o unto_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v rash_o and_o vain_o nor_o make_v promissory_a oath_n concern_v thing_n future_a but_o the_o quaker_n will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n and_o say_v that_o oath_n impose_v by_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n weighty_a and_o necessary_a be_v here_o also_o prohibit_v yet_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o socinian_o ground_n and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o amend_v and_o correct_v the_o law_n or_o add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o give_v new_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v interpret_n the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o oath_n we_o maintain_v be_v warrantable_o use_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o large_o take_v as_o he_o will_v but_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o his_o scope_n will_v make_v all_o clear_a christ_n be_v here_o interpret_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o so_o correct_v and_o reprehend_v the_o false_a lax_n and_o erroneous_a gloss_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n withal_o he_o come_v in_o these_o verse_n to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o three_o command_n which_o these_o loose_a casuist_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 33._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v so_o interpret_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v thereby_o prohibit_v but_o only_o forswear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v do_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n and_o thence_o give_v way_n to_o rash_a idle_a vain_a and_o inconsiderate_a oath_n yea_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n to_o correct_v which_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n christ_n right_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o prohibite_v all_o such_o swear_n by_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o say_v vers_fw-la 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o how_o be_v this_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v take_v the_o follow_a word_n clear_a neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o thy_o head_n and_o then_o add_v to_o correct_v their_o rash_a and_o profane_a oath_n in_o common_a discourse_n vers_fw-la 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o ordinary_a assertion_n or_o negation_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o guard_v against_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o deal_n and_o speech_n that_o so_o no_o more_o may_v be_v require_v then_o assert_v or_o deny_v or_o at_o most_o double_v of_o our_o assertion_n or_o denial_n and_o then_o add_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a as_o all_o vain_a and_o needless_a oath_n and_o asseveration_n be_v be_v sinful_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o least_o give_v ground_n to_o reject_v all_o oath_n as_o sinful_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v by_o creature_n or_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n do_v james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 12._o say_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n of_o rash_a and_o profane_a swear_n he_o add_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o add_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n look_v to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o three_o command_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v but_o explain_v that_o command_n and_o enjoin_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v there_o enjoin_v for_o james_n be_v very_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o press_v the_o law_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n james_n 1_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o royal_a law_n james_n 2_o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v urge_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o moral_a duty_n but_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o imperfect_a 3._o the_o mater_fw-la be_v thus_o clear_a and_o manifest_a we_o need_v not_o regard_v his_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o feign_v no_o exception_n for_o we_o feign_v none_o but_o interpret_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o obvious_a scope_n which_o he_o with_o the_o sociniant_fw-la mus_fw-la inverte_fw-fr before_o he_o make_v his_o assertion_n so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o do_v we_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o make_v use_v of_o consequence_n which_o yet_o be_v allowable_a and_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v above_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n yea_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o probability_n as_o he_o alleige_v which_o be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a
but_o walk_v upon_o fix_a and_o certain_a ground_n which_o may_v full_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n can_v thus_o press_v the_o word_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o express_a word_n yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v ground_n their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n whole_o and_o alone_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v above_o though_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v their_o supreme_a and_o only_a rule_n they_o can_v alleige_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v they_o too_o against_o we_o 4._o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 354._o §_o 11._o to_o reply_n to_o our_o ground_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v these_o oath_n but_o christ_n forbid_v here_o something_o that_o be_v free_a under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o discharge_v even_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mat._n 23_o 22._o and_o he_o add_v by_o any_o other_o oath_n answ._n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v both_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o enjoin_v swear_v in_o some_o case_n before_o magistrate_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 22_o 7_o 11._o num._n 5_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o christ_n correct_v or_o amend_v the_o law_n or_o discharge_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n dream_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v as_o be_v apparent_a through_o that_o whole_a sermon_n and_o from_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o part_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one-title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o sure_a if_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o he_o have_v in_o so_o far_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o many_o jote_n and_o title_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a profession_n and_o declaration_n 3._o the_o place_n mat._n 23_o 16_o 23._o do_v clear_o explain_v this_o for_o there_o their_o unlawful_a way_n of_o swear_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v fool_n in_o alleige_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o profane_a licentious_a swear_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o pretext_n but_o not_o one_o word_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o word_n by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a oath_n as_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o otherwise_o christ_n discourse_n shall_v be_v incoherent_a 5._o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o can_v be_v now_o contradict_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v many_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n answer_v this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 21_o ver_fw-la 23._o josh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o and_o be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a moral_a worshipe_n esai_n 19_o v._n 18._o &_o 45_o 23._o psal._n 63_o 11._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v and_o when_o be_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v such_o first_o given_z but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o dream_n not_o to_o mentione_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v whereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n nor_o how_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v use_v when_o type_n be_v abrogate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o early_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o and_o to_o annul_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a be_v observant_a thereof_o in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o die_a day_n for_o in_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o in_o his_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o more_o point_n than_o one_o if_o our_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mater_fw-la of_o war_n a_o ceremony_n too_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o christ_n abrogate_a that_o ceremony_n also_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o we_o hear_v 6._o he_o move_v this_o argum._n in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 355._o that_o oath_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o see_v little_a strength_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o to_o who_o what_o answer_v he_o it_o must_v be_v show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a precept_n answ._n and_o what_o need_v more_o for_o this_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a have_v a_o manifest_o moral_a import_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o may_v for_o therein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a truth_n and_o the_o swearer_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v acquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n abhor_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o false_a swearer_n and_o in_o justice_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o in_o call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v and_o pursue_v such_o all_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o evince_n this_o duty_n to_o be_v moral_a and_o the_o command_n enjoin_v it_o perpetual_o oblige_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v offer_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n but_o i_o read_v not_o this_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o say_v gen._n 4_o 3_o 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o the_o firsiling_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o no_o more_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o first_o fruit_n 7._o he_o move_v another_o objection_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v with_o god_n essential_a and_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o essential_a worshipe_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o who_o use_v that_o term_n this_o argument_n i_o shall_v thus_o urge_v if_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o urge_v together_o with_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n and_o as_o further_o exegitical_a and_o explicative_a of_o other_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n mention_v then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o suppose_v need_v